Did you mean to search for salamah extinguishes sin water extinguishes fire ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 601-700 of 5560

Malik related to me that Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha heard Anas ibn Malik say, "Abu Talha had the greatest amount of property in palm-trees among the Ansar in Madina. The dearest of his properties to him was Bayruha which was in front of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go into it and drink from the pleasant water which was in it."

Anas continued, "When this ayat was sent down 'You will not obtain rightness of action until you expend of what you love,' (Sura 2 ayat l76), Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, has said, "You will not obtain until you expend of what you love." The property which I love the best is Bayruha. It is sadaqa for Allah. I hope for its good and for it to be stored up with Allah. Place it wherever you wish, Messengerof Allah. ' "

"The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Well done! That is property which profits! That is property which profits. I have heard what you have said about it and I think that you should give it to your relatives.' Abu Talha said, 'I will do it, Messenger of Allah!' Abu Talha therefore divided it among his relatives and the children of his paternal uncle."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،

يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ

فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهِ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏

Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1845

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir from Said ibn al-Jubayr that a man who has approval (as a relater of hadith), told him that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a man prays in the night and sleep overcomes him during it, Allah writes for him the reward of his prayer, and his sleep is sadaqa for him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عِنْدَهُ رِضًا أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنِ امْرِئٍ تَكُونُ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ بِلَيْلٍ يَغْلِبُهُ عَلَيْهَا نَوْمٌ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَجْرَ صَلاَتِهِ وَكَانَ نَوْمُهُ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 255
Sahih Muslim 1004 d

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, my mother died all of a sudden without making any will. I think if (she could have the opportunity) to speak she would have made a Sadaqa. Would there be any reward for her if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّيَ افْتُلِتَتْ نَفْسُهَا وَلَمْ تُوصِ وَأَظُنُّهَا لَوْ تَكَلَّمَتْ تَصَدَّقَتْ أَفَلَهَا أَجْرٌ إِنْ تَصَدَّقْتُ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1004d
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4003
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2977
A similar tradition has been narrated by Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators. This version says:
I said: Do you not fear Allah ? Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). This property belongs to the family of Muhammad for their emergent needs and their guest. When I die, it will go to him who becomes ruler after me.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ قُلْتُ أَلاَ تَتَّقِينَ اللَّهَ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا الْمَالُ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ لِنَائِبَتِهِمْ وَلِضَيْفِهِمْ فَإِذَا مِتُّ فَهُوَ إِلَى مَنْ وَلِيَ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2977
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2971
Sunan Abi Dawud 368
'Aishah said:
The Prophet (saws) would not in our quilts. Hammad said: I heard Sa'id b. Abi Sadaqah say: I asked Muhammad (b. Sirin) about it. He did not narrate it to me, but said: I heard it a long time ago and I do not know whom I heard it. I do not know whether I heard it from a trustworthy person or not. Make an inquiry about it.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَلاَحِفِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَسَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْنِي وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مُنْذُ زَمَانٍ وَلاَ أَدْرِي مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتُهُ وَلاَ أَدْرِي أَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ ثَبَتٍ أَوْ لاَ فَسَلُوا عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 368
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 368
Mishkat al-Masabih 1845
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
The Prophet was giving me something and I asked him to give it to someone who had more need of it than I had, but he said, “Take it, keep it with your property and give it as sadaqa. Take what comes to you from this property when you are neither avaricious nor begging, but in other circumstances do not let your desire go after it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي. فَقَالَ: «خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ فَخذه. ومالا فَلَا تتبعه نَفسك»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1845
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 72
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise, I will return again, and when I see my Lord, I will fall down (in prostration) and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back and say, 'O my Lord! None remains in Hell (Fire) but those whom Qur'an has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell (Fire) has become inevitable.' " The Prophet added, "There will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ' La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant).

حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482
Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up to pray, and those who were with him also got up. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and (then) prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head and sat for a long time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he raised his head and stood up, and he did in the second rak'ah the same as he had done in the first, standing, bowing, prostrating and sitting. He started blowing and weeping at the end of his prostration in the second rak'ah, saying: 'You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them; You d not tell me that You would do that while we are asking You for forgiveness.' Then he raised his head and the eclipse ended. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah then he said: "The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then hasten to remember Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, Paradise was brought so near to me that if I had stretched out my hand, I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was brought so near to me that I tried to ward it off for fear it may overwhelm you. I saw therein a woman from Himyar who was being punished because of a cat she tied up, not leaving it free to eat of the vermin of the earth, nor feeding it or giving it water, until it died. I saw it biting her when she came and biting her backside when she went. And I saw the owner of the Sabtiyatain, the brother of Banu As-Da'da, being pushed with a two-pronged stick in the Fire. And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end, who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick, leaning on his stick in Hell and saying: 'I am the thief with the crooked stick.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي السَّائِبُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَامَ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَجَلَسَ فَأَطَالَ الْجُلُوسَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الْقِيَامِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُخُ فِي آخِرِ سُجُودِهِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَيَبْكِي وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَسْتَغْفِرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفَ أَحَدِهِمَا فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ الْجَنَّةُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَوْ بَسَطْتُ يَدِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1483
Sunan Ibn Majah 2508
It was narrated from Miqdad bin 'Amr:
That he went out one day to Al-Baqi', which is the graveyard, to relieve himself. People used to go out to relieve themselves only every two or three days, and their faces was like that of a camel (because of hunger and rough food). Then he entered a ruin and while he was squatting to relieve himself, he saw a rat bringing a Dinar out of a hole, then it went in and brought out another, until it had brought out seventeen Dinars. Then it brought out a piece of red rag.Miqdad said: “I picked up the rag and found another Dinar inside it, thus completing eighteen Dinar. I took them out and brought them to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and told him what had happened. I said, 'Take its Sadaqah (charity), O Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He said: 'Take them back, for no Sadaqah is due on them. May Allah (SWT) bless them for you.' Then he said: 'Perhaps you put your hand in the hole?' I said: 'No, by the One Who has honored you with the truth.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَثْمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَمَّتِي، قُرَيْبَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ أُمَّهَا، كَرِيمَةَ بِنْتَ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَخْبَرَتْهَا عَنْ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ وَهُوَ الْمَقْبُرَةُ لِحَاجَتِهِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَذْهَبُ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي حَاجَتِهِ إِلاَّ فِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةِ فَإِنَّمَا يَبْعَرُ كَمَا تَبْعَرُ الإِبِلُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ خَرِبَةً فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ لِحَاجَتِهِ إِذْ رَأَى جُرَذًا أَخْرَجَ مِنْ جُحْرٍ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَأَخْرَجَ آخَرَ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ طَرَفَ خِرْقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمِقْدَادُ فَسَلَلْتُ الْخِرْقَةَ فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا دِينَارًا فَتَمَّتْ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَخَرَجْتُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ خَبَرَهَا فَقُلْتُ خُذْ صَدَقَتَهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ بِهَا لاَ صَدَقَةَ فِيهَا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّكَ أَتْبَعْتَ يَدَكَ فِي الْجُحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ بِالْحَقِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَفْنَ آخِرُهَا حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2508
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2508
Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
It was narrated from 'Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Sadaqah. A man disputed with him concerning his Sadaqah, and Abu Jahm struck him and wounded his head. They came to Prophet (SAW) and said: “Compensatory money, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)!” The Prophet (SAW) said: “You will have such and such,” but they did not accept that. He said: “You will have such and such,” and they agreed. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) and said: “These people of Laith came to me seeking compensatory money, and I have offered them such and such. Do you agree?” They said: “No.” The Emigrants wanted to attack them, but the Prophet (SAW) told them not to, so they refrained. Then he called them and offered them more and said: “Do you agree?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) then said: “Do you Agree?” They said: “Yes.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَجَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا الْقَوَدَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَضُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ اللَّيْثِيِّينِ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَهَمَّ بِهِمُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى يَقُولُ تَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا مَعْمَرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2638
Sahih al-Bukhari 1934

Narrated Humran:

I saw `Uthman performing ablution; he washed his hands thrice, rinsed his mouth and then washed his nose, by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face thrice, and then washed his right forearm up to the elbow thrice, and then the left-forearm up to the elbow thrice, then smeared his head with water, washed his right foot thrice, and then his left foot thrice and said, "I saw Allah's Apostle performing ablution similar to my present ablution, and then he said, 'Whoever performs ablution like my present ablution and then offers two rak`at in which he does not think of worldly things, all his previous sins will be forgiven."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ تَوَضَّأَ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمَرْفِقِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى إِلَى الْمَرْفِقِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لاَ يُحَدِّثُ نَفْسَهُ فِيهِمَا بِشَىْءٍ، إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1934
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 226b

Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman said:

I saw Uthman call for a vessel (of water) and poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose. Then he washed his face three times and his hands up to the elbow three times; then wiped his head, then washed his feet three times. Then he said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who performed ablution like this ablution of mine and offered two raka`ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins would be expiated.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 226b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 989 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

There came people from among the Bedouins to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Collectors of Sadaqa come to us and treat us unjustly. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Please your collectors. Jarir said: Ever since I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) no collector had departed but was pleased with me.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَبْسِيُّ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُصَدِّقِينَ يَأْتُونَنَا فَيَظْلِمُونَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ارْضُوا مُصَدِّقِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ مَا صَدَرَ عَنِّي مُصَدِّقٌ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ عَنِّي رَاضٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 989a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1669 g

Bushair b. Yasar al-Ansari reported on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma al-Ansari that some men (of his tribe went to Khaibar, and they were separated from one another, and they found one of them slain. The rest of the hadith is the same. And it was said in this connection:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be him) did not approve of his blood go waste. He paid blood-wit of one hundred camels of Sadaqa.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بُشَيْرُ، بْنُ يَسَارٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْهُمُ انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهَا فَوَجَدُوا أَحَدَهُمْ قَتِيلاً ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُبْطِلَ دَمَهُ فَوَدَاهُ مِائَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669g
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1633

Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Adl ibn al-Khiyar:

Two men informed me that they went to the Prophet (saws) when he was at the Farewell Pilgrimage while he was distributing the sadaqah and asked him for some of it. He looked us up and down, and seeing that we were robust, he said: If you wish, I shall give you something, but there is nothing spare in it for a rich man or for one who is strong and able to earn a living.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَسَأَلاَهُ مِنْهَا فَرَفَعَ فِينَا الْبَصَرَ وَخَفَضَهُ فَرَآنَا جَلْدَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَعْطَيْتُكُمَا وَلاَ حَظَّ فِيهَا لِغَنِيٍّ وَلاَ لِقَوِيٍّ مُكْتَسِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1633
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1629
Sunan Abi Dawud 2297
Jabir said “My maternal aunt was divorced by three pronouncements and she went out to cut down fruit from her palm trees. A man met her and forbade her (to go out). So she went to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned it to him. He said “Go out, and cut down fruit from your palm trees for perhaps you may give alms (sadaqah) or do an act of kindness.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ طُلِّقَتْ خَالَتِي ثَلاَثًا فَخَرَجَتْ تَجُدُّ نَخْلاً لَهَا فَلَقِيَهَا رَجُلٌ فَنَهَاهَا فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ اخْرُجِي فَجُدِّي نَخْلَكِ لَعَلَّكِ أَنْ تَصَدَّقِي مِنْهُ أَوْ تَفْعَلِي خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2297
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2290
Mishkat al-Masabih 1786
‘Amr b. Shu'aib on his father’s authority said his grandfather reported the Prophet as saying, “There is to be no collecting of sadaqa from a distance, nor must people who own property remove it far away,* for their sadaqat are to be received only in their dwellings.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * The point is that the collector of zakat must not make people bring their animals a long distance to him, and they must not remove their animals to a distance when he is coming to collect zakat.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا جَلَبَ وَلَا جَنَبَ وَلَا تُؤْخَذُ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ إِلَّا فِي دُورِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1786
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 1867
Abu Huraira told that when a man asked God’s messenger which sadaqa produced the greatest reward he replied, “That which you give when you are healthy and inclined to be mean, fearing poverty and hoping for a competence. Do not put it off and then say when you are about to die that you give such and such to so and so and such and such to so and so when it has already become the property of so and so.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) * i.e. by inheritance.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا؟ قَالَ: " أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ وَتَأْمُلُ الْغِنَى وَلَا تُمْهِلَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْحُلْقُومَ قُلْتَ: لِفُلَانٍ كَذَا وَلِفُلَانٍ كَذَا وَقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلَانٍ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1867
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 94
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 196
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best sadaqa is that which leaves you free of want. The upper hand is better than the lower hand. Begin with those you look after. Your wife says, 'Spend on me or divorce me.' Your slave says, 'Spend on me or sell me.' Your child asks, 'On whom can we rely?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خَيْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ مَا بَقَّى غِنًى، وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى، وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ، تَقُولُ امْرَأَتُكَ‏:‏ أَنْفِقْ عَلَيَّ أَوْ طَلِّقْنِي، وَيَقُولُ مَمْلُوكُكَ‏:‏ أَنْفِقْ عَلَيَّ أَوْ بِعْنِي، وَيَقُولُ وَلَدُكَ‏:‏ إِلَى مَنْ تَكِلُنَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 196
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 196
Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection, inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added (the Prophet (saw) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a third time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a fourth time and will say: ‘O Lord, there is no one left except those who are detained by the Qur’an.’” **

Qatadah (the Tabi'ee in the chain) would narrate after this hadith that Anas (ra) said "Those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' (there is no god except Allah) and had the weight of a grain of barley in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of wheat in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of dust in good in his heart will come out of the Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلْهَمُونَ - أَوْ يَهُمُّونَ شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَشَفَّعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَأَرَاحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يُرِحْنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ وَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِمْ ذَنْبَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ بِغَيْرِ النَّفْسِ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 213
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312
Mishkat al-Masabih 1832
‘Ubaidallah b. ‘Adi b. al-Khiyar said two men informed him that they had come to the Prophet when he was at the Farewell Pilgrimage while he was dividing the sadaqa and asked him for some of it. He looked them up and down, and seeing that they were robust, he said, “If you wish I shall give you something, but there is no share in it for a rich man or for one who is strong and able to earn a living.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلَانِ أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يُقَسِّمُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَسَأَلَاهُ مِنْهَا فَرَفَعَ فِينَا النَّظَرَ وَخَفَضَهُ فَرَآنَا جَلْدَيْنِ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَعْطَيْتُكُمَا وَلَا حَظَّ فِيهَا لِغَنِيٍّ وَلَا لِقَوِيٍّ مكتسب» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1832
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 60
Musnad Ahmad 513
Alu’ Aqeel narrated That he heard al Harith, the freed slave of `Uthman (رضي الله عنه), say:
`Uthman sat down one day and we sat down with him. The Mu’adhdhin came to him and `Uthman called for water in a vessel which I thought would contain one mudd. He did wudoo`, then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing wudoo’ as I have just done it, then he said: `Whoever does wudoo` as I have just done, then gets up and prays Zuhr, will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and Fajr; then if he prays `Asr. he will be forgiven so? (whatever sins he committed) between it and Zuhr, then if he prays Maghrib, he will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and ‘Asr, then if he prays Isha‘, he will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and Maghrib. Then he may spend the night indulging in physical pleasure, then if he gets up and does wudoo’ and prays Fajr, he will be forgiven for (whatever sins he committed) between it and `Isha`. These are the good deeds that remove the evil deeds (cf. 11:114).” They said: These are the good deeds, but what are the good righteous deeds that last (cf. 18:46), O` Uthman? He said: They are (the words)La Ilaha Illallah, wa subhanallah wal-hamdu Lillah wallahu akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah ( There is no god but Allah, praise be to Allah, Allah is most great and there is no power and no strength except with Allah)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْحَارِثَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ يَقُولُ جَلَسَ عُثْمَانُ يَوْمًا وَجَلَسْنَا مَعَهُ فَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فِي إِنَاءٍ أَظُنُّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِيهِ مُدٌّ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَمَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ ثُمَّ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَبِيتَ يَتَمَرَّغُ لَيْلَتَهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهُنَّ الْحَسَنَاتُ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ قَالُوا هَذِهِ الْحَسَنَاتُ فَمَا الْبَاقِيَاتُ يَا عُثْمَانُ قَالَ هُنَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 513
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 106
Sunan Abi Dawud 781
Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silence between the takbir and the recitation of Qur’an. So I asked him, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom: What do you say during you period of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He replied (that he said): O Allah, purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah, wash away my sings with snow, water and hail.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ سَكَتَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا تَقُولُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْقِنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَالثَّوْبِ الأَبْيَضِ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 781
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 391
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 780
Sahih Muslim 1832 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upod him) stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn't he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَسْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ - فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا لِي أُهْدِيَ لِي قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ عَامِلٍ أَبْعَثُهُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى إِلَيْهِ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَنَالُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةٌ تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4164
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
a Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah about emigration (Hijrah). He said: "Woe to you, emigration is very important. Do you have any camels?" He said: "Yes. He said: "Do you pay Sadaqah on them?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Do righteous deeds no matter how far away you are from the Muslims, for Allah, the Mighty and sublime, will never cause any of your deeds tobe lost."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ شَأْنَ الْهِجْرَةِ شَدِيدٌ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُؤَدِّي صَدَقَتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4164
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4169
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5102
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Murrah, from Al-Harith, from 'Abdullah, who said:
"The one who consumes Riba, the one who pays it, and the one who writes it down, if they know that it is Riba; the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done for the purpose of beautification; the one who withholds Sadaqah (Zakah); and the one who reverts to the life of a Bedouin after having emigrated- they will (all) be cursed upon the tongue of Muhammad [SAW] on the Day of Resurrection."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُرَّةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلُهُ وَكَاتِبُهُ إِذَا عَلِمُوا ذَلِكَ وَالْوَاشِمَةُ وَالْمَوْشُومَةُ لِلْحُسْنِ وَلاَوِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَالْمُرْتَدُّ أَعْرَابِيًّا بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ مَلْعُونُونَ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5102
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5105
Sunan Abi Dawud 1620

'Abd Allah bin Tha'labah ibn Su'ayr reported on the authority of his father:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood and gave a sermon; he commanded to give sadaqah, at the end of Ramadan when the fasting is closed, one sa' of dried dates or of barley payable by every person. The narrator Ali added in his version: "or one sa' of wheat to be taken from every two." Both the chains of narrators are then agreed upon the version: "payable by young and old, freeman and slave."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الدَّرَابَجِرْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ وَائِلٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ قَالَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ الْكُوفِيِّ، قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى هُوَ بَكْرُ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ صُعَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا فَأَمَرَ بِصَدَقَةِ الْفِطْرِ صَاعِ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعِ شَعِيرٍ عَنْ كُلِّ رَأْسٍ زَادَ عَلِيٌّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ أَوْ صَاعِ بُرٍّ أَوْ قَمْحٍ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - عَنِ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1620
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1616
Sunan Abi Dawud 2659

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is jealousy which Allah loves and jealousy which Allah hates. That which Allah loves is jealousy regarding a matter of doubt, and that which Allah hates is jealousy regarding something which is not doubtful. There is pride which Allah hates and pride which Allah loves. That which Allah loves is a man's pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that which Allah hates is pride shown by oppression. The narrator Musa said: "by boasting."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي الرِّيبَةِ وَأَمَّا الْغَيْرَةُ الَّتِي يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي غَيْرِ رِيبَةٍ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الْخُيَلاَءُ الَّتِي يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ وَاخْتِيَالُهُ عِنْدَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُهُ فِي الْبَغْىِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ وَالْفَخْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2659
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 183
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2653
Sunan Abi Dawud 3557

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) decided a case of a woman from the Ansar to whom an orchard of date-palms was given by her son. She then died. Her son said: I gave it to her for her life, and she has brothers. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: It belongs to her during her life and after death. He then said: I gave a sadaqah (charity to her. He replied: It is more unexpected from you.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَعْطَاهَا ابْنُهَا حَدِيقَةً مِنْ نَخْلٍ فَمَاتَتْ فَقَالَ ابْنُهَا إِنَّمَا أَعْطَيْتُهَا حَيَاتَهَا ‏.‏ وَلَهُ إِخْوَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ لَهَا حَيَاتَهَا وَمَوْتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَا عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أَبْعَدُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3557
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 142
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3550
Sunan Ibn Majah 2285
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that:
the Prophet (SAW) asked a man to give as a loan a young camel and said: “When the camels of the Sadaqah come, we will pay you back.” When the camels came, he said: " O Abu Rafi', pay this man back for his Young camel." But all I could find was a seven-year-old camel or that which is better. I told the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "Give it to him, for the best of People are those who are best in repaying."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اسْتَسْلَفَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَكْرًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاءَتْ إِبِلُ الصَّدَقَةِ قَضَيْنَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ اقْضِ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ رَبَاعِيًا فَصَاعِدًا فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطِهِ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2285
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2285
Mishkat al-Masabih 4154
Muhammad b. ‘All b. Husain quoted ‘Ali b. Abu Talib as saying that God’s messenger sacrificed a sheep on the seventh day for al-Hasan and said, “Shave his head, Fatima, and give the weight of his hair in silver as sadaqa.” So they weighed it and it amounted to a dirham or part of a dirham. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition, but its isnad is not fully connected because Muhammad b. ‘Ali b. Husain was not born in the time of ‘Ali b. Abu Talib.
وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنْ عَليّ بن أبي طَالب قَالَ: عَقَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بِشَاةٍ وَقَالَ: «يَا فَاطِمَةُ احْلِقِي رَأْسَهُ وَتَصَدَّقِي بِزِنَةِ شَعْرِهِ فِضَّةً» فَوَزَنَّاهُ فَكَانَ وَزْنُهُ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ دِرْهَمٍ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِمُتَّصِلٍ لِأَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4154
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 89
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 70
Hakim ibn Hizam said to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Do you think that the acts of worship which I used to do in the time of the Jahiliyya - maintaining relations with relatives, setting slaves free and sadaqa - will bring me a reward?" Hakim said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you become Muslim, you keep the good actions you have already done."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتَ أُمُورًا كُنْتُ أَتَحَنَّثُ بِهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، مِنْ صِلَةٍ، وَعَتَاقَةٍ، وَصَدَقَةٍ، فَهَلْ لِي فِيهَا أَجْرٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَى مَا سَلَفَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 70
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 70
Ibn ’Abbas (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) enjoined Zakat-ul-fitr on the one who fasts (i.e. fasted during the month of Ramadan) to purify him from any indecent act or speech and for the purpose of providing food for the needy. It is accepted as Zakah for the person who pays it before the Eid prayer and it is Sadaqah (i.e. voluntary charity) for the person who pays it after the Eid prayer.’ Related by Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah and Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-زَكَاةَ اَلْفِطْرِ; طُهْرَةً لِلصَّائِمِ مِنَ اَللَّغْوِ, وَالرَّفَثِ, وَطُعْمَةً لِلْمَسَاكِينِ, فَمَنْ أَدَّاهَا قَبْلَ اَلصَّلَاةِ فَهِيَ زَكَاةٌ مَقْبُولَةٌ, وَمَنْ أَدَّاهَا بَعْدَ اَلصَّلَاةِ فَهِيَ صَدَقَةٌ مِنَ اَلصَّدَقَاتِ.‏ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِم ُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 651
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 630
Narrated Abu Rafi' (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) borrowed a young camel from a man. So, when some Sadaqa camels came to him he ordered Abu Rafi (RA) to re-pay the man his young camel. He told him (SAW), "I can only find an excellent camel in its seventh year." He said, "Give it to him, for the best of people is he who discharges his debt in the best manner." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اسْتَسْلَفَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَكْرًا 1‏ فَقَدِمَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِبِلٌ مِنَ اَلصَّدَقَةِ, فَأَمَرَ أَبَا رَافِعٍ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ اَلرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ, فَقَالَ: لَا أَجِدُ إِلَّا خَيَارًا 2‏ .‏ قَالَ: " أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ, فَإِنَّ خِيَارَ اَلنَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 863
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 860
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 425

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 425
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 231a

Humran b. Aban reported:

I used to fetch water for 'Uthman for his purification. Never was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity of water. And Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the time of our returning from our prayer told us (certain things pertaining to purification). Mis'ar said: I find that it was afternoon prayer. He said: I do not know whether I should tell you a thing or keep quiet. We said: Messenger of Allah, tell us if it is good and if it is otherwise, Allah and His Apostle know better. Upon this he said: A Muslim who purifies (himself) and completes purification as enjoined upon him by Allah and then offers the prayers, that will be expiation (of his sins he committed) between these (prayers).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَضَعُ لِعُثْمَانَ طَهُورَهُ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُفِيضُ عَلَيْهِ نُطْفَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِنَا مِنْ صَلاَتِنَا هَذِهِ - قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أُرَاهَا الْعَصْرَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَدْرِي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ أَسْكُتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَحَدِّثْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُتِمُّ الطُّهُورَ الَّذِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَاتٍ لِمَا بَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 231a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 987 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of the treasure who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but (his hoards) would be heated in the Fire of Hell and these would be made into plates and with these his sides, his forehead would be cauterised till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day, the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path, leading either to Paradise or to Hell. And no owner of the camels who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him and they (the camels) would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path leading him to Paradise or leading him to Hell. And no owner of the (cattle and) goats who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him, he would find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with broken horns, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs and they would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants, during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, and he would see the paths leading to Paradise or to Hell. Suhail said: I do not know whether he made mention of the cows. They said: Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), what about the horses? He said: The horses have goodness in their foreheads (or he said) or goodness is ingrained in the foreheads of the horses (Suhail said: I am in doubt as to what was actually said) up till the Day of judgement. The horses are of three kinds. They are a source of reward to a person, they are a covering to a person, and they are a burden to a person. As for those which bring reward is that a person would get reward who rears them for the sake of Allah and trains them for Him, and nothing disappears in their stomachs but Allah would record for him a good deed. And if they were to graze in the meadow, they would eat nothing but Allah would record for him a reward. And if they were to drink water from the canal, with every drop that, would disappear in their stomachs there would be reward (for the owner). He went on describing till a reward was mentioned for their urine and dung. And if they pranced a course or two, there would be recorded a reward for every pace that they covered. As for one for whom they are a covering, he is the man who rears them for honour and dignity but does not forget the right of their backs and their stomachs, in plenty and adversity, As regards one for whom they are a burden, he is that who rears them for vainglory and showing off to the people; for him they are, the burden. They said: Messenger of Allah, what about asses? He said: Allah has not revealed to me anything in regards to it except this one comprehensive verse:" He who does an atom's weight of good will see it, and he who does an atom's weight of evil will see it" (xcix. 7).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ، بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ أُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُجْعَلُ صَفَائِحَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبَاهُ وَجَبِينُهُ حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ تَسْتَنُّ عَلَيْهِ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
Anas said that when Abu Bakr sent him to al-Bahrain he wrote him this letter:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is the obligatory sadaqa which God’s messenger imposed on the Muslims which God commanded him to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For twenty-four camels or less, a sheep is to be given for every five. When they reach twenty-five to thirty-five, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. When they reach thirty-six to forty-five, a she-camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty-six to sixty, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy-six to ninety, two she-camels in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety-one to a hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year which are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she-camel in her fourth year for every fifty. If anyone has only four camels, no sadaqa is payable on them unless their owner wishes, but when they reach five a sheep is payable on them. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty dirhams. If any one whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her second year, that will be accepted from him, and he must give along with it twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her second year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her third year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep; but if he does not possess a she-camel in her second year as is required and possesses a male camel in its third year, that will be accepted from him and nothing extra is to be demanded along with it. Concerning the sadaqa on sheep which are pasturing, when they number from forty to a hundred and twenty, a sheep is to be given. On over a hundred and twenty up to two hundred two sheep are to be given. On over two hundred up to three hundred three sheep are to be given. If they exceed three hundred, a sheep is to be given for every hundred. If a man’s pasturing animals are one less than forty no sadaqa is due on them unless their owner wishes. An old sheep, one with a defect in the eye, or a male goat is not to be brought forth as sadaqa unless the collector is willing. Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated from fear of sadaqa. * Regarding what belongs to two partners, they can make claims for restitution from one another with equity. On dirhams a fortieth is payable, but if there are only a hundred and ninety nothing is payable unless their owner wishes. Bukhari transmitted it. * The principle is that there is to be no rearrangement either so that the collector may get more than he might, or the owner may give less than he might.
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك: أَن أَبَا بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْبَحْرِينِ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عز وَجل بهَا رَسُوله فَمن سَأَلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلَا يُعْطِ: فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْإِبِل فَمَا دونهَا خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَى فَإِذَا بلغت سِتا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بنت لبون أُنْثَى. فَإِذا بلغت سِتَّة وَأَرْبَعين إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة. فَإِذا بلغت سِتا وَسبعين فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ. وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةَ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْده جَذَعَة وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُجْعَلُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 25
Sahih al-Bukhari 184

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying. I asked her, "What is wrong with the people?" She beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said, "Subhan Allah." I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She pointed out, "Yes." So I, too, stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, Allah's Apostle praised and glorified Allah and said, "Just now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and have understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma' said). Angels will come to every one of you and ask, 'What do you know about this man?' A believer will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle , and he came to us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted his teaching, believed and followed him.' Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا، أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، وَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي مَاءً، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُؤْمِنًا، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 184
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4512

Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would accept a present, but would not accept alms (sadaqah). And Wahb bin Baqiyyah narrated to us, elsewhere, from Khalid, from Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to accept presents but not alms (sadaqah).

This version adds: So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ate of it and the people also ate.

He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara' ibn Ma'rur al-Ansari died.

So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done?

She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered regarding her and she was killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ زَادَ فَأَهْدَتْ لَهُ يَهُودِيَّةٌ بِخَيْبَرَ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً سَمَّتْهَا فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ فَإِنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّهَا مَسْمُومَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ بِشْرُ بْنُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَلِكًا أَرَحْتُ النَّاسَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُتِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتُ أَجِدُ مِنَ الأَكْلَةِ الَّتِي أَكَلْتُ بِخَيْبَرَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4512
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4497
Sahih Muslim 1076

Umm 'Atiyya, said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent me some mutton of sadaqa. I sent a piece out of that to 'A'isha. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to 'A'isha, he said: Have you anything with you (to eat)? She said: Nothing, except only that mutton sent to us by Nusaiba (the kunya of Umm 'Atiyya) which you had sent to her. Whereupon he said: It has reached its proper place.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ مِنْهَا بِشَىْءٍ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَائِشَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ نُسَيْبَةَ بَعَثَتْ إِلَيْنَا مِنَ الشَّاةِ الَّتِي بَعَثْتُمْ بِهَا إِلَيْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا قَدْ بَلَغَتْ مَحِلَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1076
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2356
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1600 a

Abu Rafi' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took from a man as a loan a young camel (below six years). Then the camels of Sadaqa were brought to him. He ordered Abu Rafi' to return to that person the young camel (as a return of the loan). Abu Rafi' returned to him and said:

I did not find among them but better camels above the age of six. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give that to him for the best men are those who are best in paying off the debt.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ، أَنَسٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْلَفَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَكْرًا فَقَدِمَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِبِلٌ مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَأَمَرَ أَبَا رَافِعٍ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ خِيَارًا رَبَاعِيًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ إِنَّ خِيَارَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1600a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3896
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 48 b

Abd Shuraib al-Adawi reported:

My eare listened and my eye saw when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spoke and said: He who believes In Allah and the eireafter should show respect to the guest even with utmost kindness and courtesy. They said: Messenger of Allah, what is this utmost kindness and courtesy? He replied: It is for a day and a night. Hospitality extends for three days, and what is beyond that is a Sadaqa for him; and he who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should say something good or keep quiet.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعَتْ أُذُنَاىَ، وَأَبْصَرَتْ، عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا جَائِزَتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَوْمُهُ وَلَيْلَتُهُ وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ فَمَا كَانَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهِ - وَقَالَ - مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 48b
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1625

Ibrahim ibn Ata, the client of Imran ibn Husayn, reported on the authority of his father:

Ziyad, or some other governor, sent Imran ibn Husayn to collect sadaqah (i.e. zakat). When he returned, he asked Imran: Where is the property? He replied: Did you send me to bring the property? We collected it from where we used to collect in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (saws), and we spent it where we used to spend during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ زِيَادًا، أَوْ بَعْضَ الأُمَرَاءِ بَعَثَ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ لِعِمْرَانَ أَيْنَ الْمَالُ قَالَ وَلِلْمَالِ أَرْسَلْتَنِي أَخَذْنَاهَا مِنْ حَيْثُ كُنَّا نَأْخُذُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَضَعْنَاهَا حَيْثُ كُنَّا نَضَعُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1625
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1621
Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
Miqdan bin Shuraih reported on the authority of his father. I asked A’ishah about settling in the desert (to worship Allaah in loneliness). She said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) would go out (from Madina) to these torrential streams. Once he intended to go out to the desert (for worshipping Allaah). He sent me a She-Camel from the Camels of sadaqah that was not used as a mount. He said to me “A’ishah be lenient, for leniency makes a thing decorated and when it is removed from a thing it makes it defective.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ الْبَدَاوَةِ، فَقَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْدُو إِلَى هَذِهِ التِّلاَعِ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ الْبَدَاوَةَ مَرَّةً فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ نَاقَةً مُحَرَّمَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون جملة التلاع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2472
Sunan Ibn Majah 1801
It was narrated that:
Suwaid bin Ghafalah said: ”The Zakah collector of the Prophet came to us, and I took him by the hand and read in his order: 'Do not gather separate herds and do not separate herd for fear of Sadaqah'. A man brought him a huge, fat she-camel, but he refused to accept it. So he brought him another of lower quality and he accepted it. He said: 'What land would shelter me, if I came to the Messenger of Allah having taken the nest of a Muslim man's camels?' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي لَيْلَى الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا مُصَدِّقُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي عَهْدِهِ لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِنَاقَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُلَمْلَمَةٍ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا فَأَتَاهُ بِأُخْرَى دُونَهَا فَأَخَذَهَا وَقَالَ أَىُّ أَرْضٍ تُقِلُّنِي وَأَىُّ سَمَاءٍ تُظِلُّنِي إِذَا أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ أَخَذْتُ خِيَارَ إِبِلِ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1801
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1801
Mishkat al-Masabih 3319
Jabir b. ‘Atik reported God’s prophet as saying, ‘‘There is jealousy which God loves and jealousy which God hates. That which He loves is jealousy regarding a matter of doubt, and that which He hates is jealousy regarding something which is not doubtful. There is pride which God hates and pride which God loves. That which He loves is a man’s pride when fighting and when giving sadaqa, and that which God hates is pride shown by boasting.” A version has “by oppression.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن جابرِ بنِ عتيكٍ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي الرِّيبَةِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي غَيْرِ رِيبَةٍ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْخُيَلَاءِ مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الْخُيَلَاءُ الَّتِي يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُ الرَّجُلِ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ وَاخْتِيَالُهُ عِنْدَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُهُ فِي الْفَخْرِ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فِي الْبَغْيِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3319
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 233
Mishkat al-Masabih 3434
Ka'b b. Malik told that he said, “Messenger of God, to make my repentance complete* I should divest myself of my property as sadaqa for God and His Messenger.” God's Messenger replied, “Retain some of your property, for that will be better for you.” So he said he would retain the portion he had at Khaibar. (Bukhari and Muslim.) This is part of a long tradition. * Mirqat, iii, 566 refers this to his withdrawal from the expedition to Tabuk without a valid reason. Pt. 10
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمْسِكْ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قُلْتُ: فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَر. وَهَذَا طرف من حَدِيث مطول
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3434
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 1921
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud attributed the following to the Prophet, “There are three whom God loves:
a man who gets up at night and recites God’s book; a man who gives sadaqa with his right hand and concealing it (‘Abdallah thought he added ‘from his left hand’); and a man who is on an expedition and faces the enemy when his companions are routed.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, but said that this is a tradition to which regard is not paid, one of its transmitters, Abu Bakr b. 'Ayyash, being guilty of many errors.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ: رَجُلٌ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتْلُوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِصَدَقَةٍ بِيَمِينِهِ يُخْفِيهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ: مِنْ شِمَالِهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَانْهَزَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْعَدُوَّ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ أَحَدُ رُوَاتِهِ أَبُو بكر بن عَيَّاش كثير الْغَلَط
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1921
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 147
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
In the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) a man suffered a loss affecting fruits he had bought, owed a large debt and became bankrupt. So, Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to the people, "Give him Sadaqah (charity)." Hence, the people gave him charity. However, that was not enough to repay his debt in full. Therefore, Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to the creditors, "Take whatever you find, and you will have nothing other than that." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { أُصِيبَ رَجُلٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي ثِمَارٍ اِبْتَاعَهَا, فَكَثُرَ دَيْنُهُ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" تَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ " فَتَصَدَّقَ اَلنَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ, وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ وَفَاءَ دَيْنِهِ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-لِغُرَمَائِهِ: " خُذُوا مَا وَجَدْتُمْ, وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 870
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 866
Riyad as-Salihin 556
Abu Kabshah 'Amr bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I swear by Allah for three (qualities) which I am going to tell you about. Remember them well:

(1) The wealth of a man will not diminish by Sadaqah (charity).

(2) Allah augments the honour of a man who endures an oppression patiently.

(3) He who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)."

He (PBUH) also said, "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Rubb in respect to them, joins the ties of blood relationship and acknowledges the Rights of Allah on him (and fulfills them); this type will have the best position (in Jannah). (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' If that is his intention, his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship and does not acknowledge the Rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position (in the Hereafter). (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e., he would squander his wealth).' If this is his intention, both will have equal sin."

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

وعن أبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنمارى رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ثلاثة أقسم عليهن وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه‏:‏ ما نقص مال عبد من صدقة،ولا ظلم عبد مظلمة صبر عليها إلا زاده الله عزاً، ولا فتح عبد باب مسألة إلا فتح الله عليه باب فقر، أو كلمة نحوها وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه قال‏:‏ إنما الدنيا لأربعة نفر‏:‏

عبد رزقه الله مالاً وعلماً، فهو يتقى فيه ربه، ويصل فيه رحمه، ويعلم لله فيه حقاً فهذا بأفضل المنازل‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله علماً، ولم يرزقه مالاً فهو صادق النية يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته فأجرهما سواء‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله مالاً، ولم يرزقه علماً، فهو يخبط فى ماله بغير علم، لا يتقى فيه ربه ولا يصل فيه رحمه، ولا يعلم لله فيه حقاً، فهذا بأخبث المنازل‏.‏

وعبد لم يرزقه الله مالاً ولا علماً، فهو يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت فيه بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فوزرهما سواء” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذى وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 556
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 556
Sunan Abi Dawud 1568

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) wrote a letter about sadaqah (zakat) but he died before he could send it to his governors. He had kept it with his sword. So AbuBakr acted upon it till he died, and then Umar acted upon it till he died.

It contained: "For five camels one goat is to be given; for ten camels two goats are to be given; for fifteen camels three goats are to be given; for twenty camels four goats are to be given; for twenty-five to thirty-five camels a she-camel in her second year is to be given. If the number exceeds by one up to seventy camels, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to seventy-five camels, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to ninety camels, two she-camels in their third year are to be given; if they exceed by one up to one hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year are to be given. If the camels are more than this, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty camels, and a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty camels.

For forty to one hundred and twenty goats one goat is to be given; if they exceed by one up to two hundred, two goats are to be given. If they exceed by one up to three hundred, three goats are to be given; if the goats are more than this, one goat for every hundred goats is to be given. Nothing is payable until they reach one hundred. Those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are in separate flocks are not be brought together from fear of sadaqah (zakat). Regarding that which belongs to two partners, they can make claims for restitution from each other with equity. An old goat and a defective one are not to be accepted as sadaqah (zakat)."

Az-Zuhri said: When the collector comes, the goats will be apportioned into three flocks: one containing bad, the second good, and the third moderate. The collector will take zakat from the moderate. Az-Zuhri did not mention the cows (to be apportioned in three flocks).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمْ يُخْرِجْهُ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ فَقَرَنَهُ بِسَيْفِهِ فَعَمِلَ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى قُبِضَ ثُمَّ عَمِلَ بِهِ عُمَرُ حَتَّى قُبِضَ فَكَانَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ فِي خَمْسٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ شَاةٌ وَفِي عَشْرٍ شَاتَانِ وَفِي خَمْسَ عَشَرَةَ ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ وَفِي عِشْرِينَ أَرْبَعُ شِيَاهٍ وَفِي خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الإِبِلُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ وَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي الْغَنَمِ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَشَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً عَلَى الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْغَنَمُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَفِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1568
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1563
Sahih Muslim 905 a

Asma' reported:

The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). As I went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to pour water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then said: There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried in the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about this man? If the person is a believer, (Asma' said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He would repeat this three times), and it would be said to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma' said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard people say.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ يُصَلُّونَ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ فَأَخَذْتُ قِرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي أَوْ عَلَى وَجْهِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ - قَالَتْ - فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ رَأَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا أَوْ مِثْلَ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَأَجَبْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 905a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1977
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4131

Khalid said:

Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib and a man of Banu Asad from the people of Qinnisrin went to Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan.

Mu'awiyah said to al-Miqdam: Do you know that al-Hasan ibn Ali has died? Al-Miqdam recited the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return."

A man asked him: Do you think it a calamity? He replied: Why should I not consider it a calamity when it is a fact that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to take him on his lap, saying: This belongs to me and Husayn belongs to Ali?

The man of Banu Asad said: (He was) a live coal which Allah has extinguished. Al-Miqdam said: Today I shall continue to make you angry and make you hear what you dislike. He then said: Mu'awiyah, if I speak the truth, declare me true, and if I tell a lie, declare me false.

He said: Do so. He said: I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbidding use to wear gold?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of silk?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of the skins of beasts of prey and riding on them?

He said: Yes. He said: I swear by Allah, I saw all this in your house, O Mu'awiyah.

Mu'awiyah said: I know that I cannot be saved from you, O Miqdam.

Khalid said: Mu'awiyah then ordered to give him what he did not order to give to his two companions, and gave a stipend of two hundred (dirhams) to his son. Al-Miqdam then divided it among his companions, and the man of Banu Asad did not give anything to anyone from the property he received. When Mu'awiyah was informed about it, he said: Al-Miqdam is a generous man; he has an open hand (for generosity). The man of Banu Asad withholds his things in a good manner.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ وَفَدَ الْمِقْدَامُ بْنُ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ قِنَّسْرِينَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لِلْمِقْدَامِ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ تُوُفِّيَ فَرَجَّعَ الْمِقْدَامُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَتَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً قَالَ لَهُ وَلِمَ لاَ أَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً وَقَدْ وَضَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجْرِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا مِنِّي وَحُسَيْنٌ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ جَمْرَةٌ أَطْفَأَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْمِقْدَامُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَبْرَحُ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى أُغِيظَكَ وَأُسْمِعَكَ مَا تَكْرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنْ أَنَا صَدَقْتُ فَصَدِّقْنِي وَإِنْ أَنَا كَذَبْتُ فَكَذِّبْنِي قَالَ أَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ وَالرُّكُوبِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4131
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4119
Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438

Narrated 'Ata' bin Yazid Al-Laithi:

On the authority of Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "So you will see Him, like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and say, 'Whoever worshipped something (in the world) should follow (that thing),' so, whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun, and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon, and whoever used to worship certain (other false) deities, he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people (or its hypocrites). (The sub-narrator, Ibrahim is in doubt.) Allah will come to them and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will (deny Him and) say, 'We will stay here till our Lord comes, for when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.' So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know, and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord,' so they will follow Him.

Then a bridge will be laid across Hell (Fire)' I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Apostles. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be, 'O Allah, save! Save!' In Hell (or over The Bridge) there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa'dan (thorny plant). Have you seen As-Sa'dan? " They replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "So those hooks look like the thorns of As-Sa'dan, but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell (be destroyed) because of their (evil) deeds, and some will be cut or torn by the hooks (and fall into Hell) and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people, He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified (in the world) that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. The angels will recognize them in the Fire by the marks of prostration (on their foreheads), for the Fire will eat up all the human body except the mark caused by prostration as Allah has forbidden the Fire to eat the mark of prostration. They will come out of the (Hell) Fire, completely burnt and then the water of life will be poured over them and they will grow under it as does a seed that comes in the mud of the torrent.

Then Allah will finish the judgments among the people, and there will remain one man facing the (Hell) Fire and he will be the last person among the people of Hell to enter Paradise. He will say, 'O my Lord! Please turn my face away from the fire because its air has hurt me and its severe heat has burnt me.' So he will invoke Allah in the way Allah will wish him to invoke, and then Allah will say to him, 'If I grant you that, will you then ask for anything else?' He will reply, 'No, by Your Power, (Honor) I will not ask You for anything else.' He will give his Lord whatever promises and covenants Allah will demand.

So Allah will turn his face away from Hell (Fire). When he will face Paradise and will see it, he will remain quiet for as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, then he will say, 'O my Lord! Bring me near to the gate of Paradise.' Allah will say to him, 'Didn't you give your promises and covenants that you would never ask for anything more than what you had been given? Woe on you, O Adam's son! How treacherous you are!' He will say, 'O my lord,' and will keep on invoking Allah till He says to him, 'If I give what you are asking, will you then ask for anything else?' He will reply, 'No, by Your (Honor) Power, I will not ask for anything else.'

Then he will give covenants and promises to Allah and then Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise. When he stands at the gate of Paradise, Paradise will be opened and spread before him, and he will see its splendor and pleasures whereupon he will remain quiet as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, and then he will say, O my Lord! Admit me into Paradise.' Allah will say, 'Didn't you give your covenants and promises that you would not ask for anything more than what you had been given?' Allah will say, 'Woe on you, O Adam's son! How treacherous you are! '

The man will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most miserable of Your creation,' and he will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will laugh because of his sayings, and when Allah will laugh because of him, He will say to him, 'Enter Paradise,' and when he will enter it, Allah will say to him, 'Wish for anything.' So he will ask his Lord, and he will wish for a great number of things, for Allah Himself will remind him to wish for certain things by saying, '(Wish for) so-and-so.' When there is nothing more to wish for, Allah will say, 'This is for you, and its equal (is for you) as well."

'Ata' bin Yazid added: Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri who was present with Abu Huraira, did not deny whatever the latter said, but when Abu Huraira said that Allah had said, "That is for you and its equal as well," Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri said, "And ten times as much, O Abu Huraira!" Abu Huraira said, "I do not remember, except his saying, 'That is for you and its equal as well.'" Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri then said, "I testify that I remember the Prophet saying, 'That is for you, and ten times as much.' ' Abu Huraira then added, "That man will be the last person of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ‏.‏ فَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا شَافِعُوهَا ـ أَوْ مُنَافِقُوهَا شَكَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَنَا رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَيَتْبَعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُهَا، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 402
'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa narrated that the Prophet (PBUH) would supplicate:
"Allahumma tahhirni min adh-dhunub wal-khataya. Allahumma naqqini minha kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas, Allahumma tahhirni bith-thalji wal-barad wal-ma' al-barid (O Allah, purify me of sin and error, O Allah cleanse me of it as a white garment is cleansed of dirt, O Allah purify me with snow and hail and cold water)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَجْزَأَةَ بْنِ زَاهِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو ‏‏ "‏‏ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْخَطَايَا اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْهَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ ‏‏"‏‏ ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 402
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 402
Sunan Ibn Majah 285
Humran the freed slave of 'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan sitting in Maqa'id. He called for water and he performed ablution, the he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah sitting in this place where I am sitting, performing ablution as I have done. Then he said: "Whoever performs ablution as I have done, his previous sins will be forgiven." And the Messenger of Allah said: "And do not be conceited (due to this great virtue)." (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ قَاعِدًا فِي الْمَقَاعِدِ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَقْعَدِي هَذَا تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَغْتَرُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 285
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 285
Musnad Ahmad 486
It was narrated from ‘lkrimah bin Khalid:
a man from Madinah told me that the mu`adhdhin gave the call to `Asr prayer and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) called for water and purified himself, then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Whoever purifies himself as he has been enjoined and prays as he has been enjoined, his sins will be expiated.” Then he called four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to testify to that, and they testified that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said that.
قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنَّ الْمُؤَذِّنَ، أَذَّنَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالَ فَدَعَا عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِطَهُورٍ فَتَطَهَّرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ تَطَهَّرَ كَمَا أُمِرَ وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ كُفِّرَتْ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُهُ فَاسْتَشْهَدَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَشَهِدُوا لَهُ بِذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this isnad is da‘eef] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 486
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 79
Sahih al-Bukhari 6385

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Whenever Allah's Apostle returned from a Ghazwa or Hajj or `Umra, he used to say, "Allahu Akbar," three times; whenever he went up a high place, he used to say, "La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wa huwa'ala kulli Shai 'in qadir. Ayibuna ta'ibuna 'abiduna lirabbina hamidun. Sadaqa-l-lahu wa'dahu, wa nasara`Abdahu wa hazama-l-ahzaba wahdahu."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا، حَامِدُونَ، صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6385
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The very poor are not the people who constantly walk from person to person and are given one or two morsels, and one or two dates." They said, "Who are the very poor, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "People who do not find enough for themselves and other people are not aware of them to give sadaqa to them, and they do not start begging from other people."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ الْمِسْكِينُ بِهَذَا الطَّوَّافِ الَّذِي يَطُوفُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَتَرُدُّهُ اللُّقْمَةُ وَاللُّقْمَتَانِ وَالتَّمْرَةُ وَالتَّمْرَتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا الْمِسْكِينُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي لاَ يَجِدُ غِنًى يُغْنِيهِ وَلاَ يَفْطُنُ النَّاسُ لَهُ فَيُتَصَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَقُومُ فَيَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1680
Sunan Abi Dawud 1691

Narrated Abu Hurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) commanded to give sadaqah. A man said: Messenger of Allah, I have a dinar. He said: Spend it on yourself. He again said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your children. He again said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your wife. He again said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your servant. He finally said: I have another. He replied: You know best (what to do with it).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي دِينَارٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي آخَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ عَلَى وَلَدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي آخَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ عَلَى زَوْجَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ زَوْجِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي آخَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ عَلَى خَادِمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي آخَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ أَبْصَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1691
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 136
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1687
Sahih Muslim 987 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:

If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on him, when the Day of Resurrection would come, plates of fire would be beaten out for him; these would then be heated in the fire of Hell and his sides, his forehead and his back would be cauterized with them. Whenever these cool down, (the process is) repeated during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the camel? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If any owner of the camel does not pay what is due on him, and of his due in that (camel) is (also) to milk it on the day when it comes down to water. When the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be set for him, as extensive as possible, (he will find) that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them would be made to return during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep? He said: It any owner of the cattle and sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be spread for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him the last of them would be made to return to him during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment would be pronounced among the servants. And he would be shown his path-path leading him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the horse? Upon this he said: The horses are of three types. To one than (these are) a burden, and to another man (these are) a covering, and still to another man (these are) a source of reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them in order to show off, for vainglory and for opposing the Muslims; so they are a burden for him. The one for whom these are a covering is the person who rears them for the sake of Allah but does not forget the right of Allah concerning their backs and their necks, and so they are a covering for him. As for those which bring reward (these refer to) the person who rears them for the sake of Allah to be used for Muslims and he puts them in meadow and field. And whatever thing do these eat from that meadow and field would be recorded on his behalf as good deeds, as would also the amount of their dung and urine. And these would not break their halter and prance a course or two without having got recorded the amount of their hoof marks and their dung as a good deed on his behalf (on behalf of their owner). And their master does not bring them past a river from which they drink, though he did not intend to quench their thirst, but Allah would record for him the amount of what they drink on his behalf as deeds. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the asses?, Upon this he said: Nothing has been revealed to me in regard to the asses (in particular) except this one verse of a comprehensive nature:" He who does an atom's weight of good will see it, and he who does an atom's weight of evil will see it" (xcix. 7)
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّنْعَانِيَّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحَ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وَجَبِينُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ كُلَّمَا بَرَدَتْ أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالإِبِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلَبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنَهَا فَصِيلاً وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 195

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would gather people. The believers would stand till the Paradise would be brought near them. They would come to Adam and say: O our father, open for us the Paradise. He would say: What turned ye out from the Paradise was the sin of your father Adam. I am not in a position to do that; better go to my son Ibrahim, the Friend of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim) would say: I am not in a position to do that. Verily I had been the Friend (of Allah) from beyond, beyond; you better approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him), but he would say: I am not in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit. Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: I am not in a position to do that. So they would come to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). He would then be permitted (to open the door of Paradise). Trustworthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on the right and left of the Path and the first of you would pass with (the swiftness) of lightning. He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art far dearer to me than my father and my mother I which thing is like the passing of lightning? He said: Have you not seen lightning, how it passes and then comes back within the twinkling of an eye? Then (they would pass) like the passing of the wind, then like the passing of a bird, and the hastening of persons would be according to their deeds, and your Apostle would be standing on the Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go on passing) till the deeds of the servants would be failing in strength, till a man would come who would find it hard to go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator) said: And on the sides of the Path hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom these would be required (to catch). There would be those who would somehow or other succeed in trasversing that Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira it would take one seventy years to fathom the depth of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ الْبَجَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبُو مَالِكٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ فَيَقُومُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا أَبَانَا اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ خَطِيئَةُ أَبِيكُمْ آدَمَ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَلِيلاً مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَكْلِيمًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى كَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَرُوحِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ وَتُرْسَلُ الأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَتَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَىِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَيَمُرُّ أَوَّلُكُمْ كَالْبَرْقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَمَرِّ الْبَرْقِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى الْبَرْقِ كَيْفَ يَمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 195
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 388
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7440

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "The believers will be kept (waiting) on the Day of Resurrection so long that they will become worried and say, "Let us ask somebody to intercede far us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from our place.

Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of the people. Allah created you with His Own Hand and made you reside in His Paradise and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all things will you intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours? Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' He will mention his mistakes he had committed, i.e., his eating off the tree though he had been forbidden to do so. He will add, 'Go to Noah, the first prophet sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' The people will go to Noah who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' He will mention his mistake which he had done, i.e., his asking his Lord without knowledge.' He will say (to them), 'Go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He would mention three words by which he told a lie, and say (to them). 'Go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and spoke to, directly and brought near Him, for conversation.'

They will go to Moses who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistake he made, i.e., killing a person, and will say (to them), 'Go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle, and a soul created by Him and His Word.' (Be: And it was.) They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking but you'd better go to Muhammad the slave whose past and future sins have been forgiven by Allah.' So they will come to me, and I will ask my Lord's permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He will, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad, lift up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything) for it will be granted:' Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people) I will take them out and make them enter Paradise." (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that), the Prophet said, "I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and then I will return and ask my Lord for permission to enter His House and I will be permitted.

When I will see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will let me (in that state), and then He will say, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, your request will be granted.' " The Prophet added, "So I will raise my head and glorify and praise Him as He has taught me. Then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise." (Qatada added: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, 'I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and I will return for the third time and will ask my Lord for permission to enter His house, and I will be allowed to enter.

When I see Him, I will fall down in prostration before Him, and will remain in prostration as long as He will, and then He will say, 'Raise your head, O Muhammad, and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, for your request will be granted.' So I will raise my head and praise Allah as He has taught me and then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise." (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, "So I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, till none will remain in the Fire except those whom Quran will imprison (i.e., those who are destined for eternal life in the fire)." The narrator then recited the Verse:-- "It may be that your Lord will raise you to a Station of Praise and Glory.' (17.79) The narrator added: This is the Station of Praise and Glory which Allah has promised to your Prophet.

وَقَالَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهِمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، لِتَشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا، قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ قَالَ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلاَثَ كَلِمَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7440
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2940 a

'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to him and said:

What is this hadith that you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see after some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Ka'ba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely happen. He then reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the world) for forty - I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus son of Mary who would resemble 'Urwa b Mas'ud. He (Jesus Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people would live for seven years that there would be no rancour between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would cause his death. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Only the wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the characteristics of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn evil. Then Satan would come to them in human form and would say: Don't you respond? And they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side and the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look (around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there. And they would be questioned. Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It would be said: Nine hundred and ninty-nine out of one thousand for the Hell-Fire and that would be the day which would make the children old because of its terror and that would be the day about which it has been said: "On the day when the shank would be uncovered" (lxviii. 42).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ تَقُولُ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ تَقُومُ إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ - أَوْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهُمَا - لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ أَحَدًا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا يُحَرَّقُ الْبَيْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَيَكُونُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَيَمْكُثُ أَرْبَعِينَ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَهْرًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا - فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ كَأَنَّهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَيَطْلُبُهُ فَيُهْلِكُهُ ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ النَّاسُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ عَدَاوَةٌ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا بَارِدَةً مِنْ قِبَلِ الشَّأْمِ فَلاَ يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ إِيمَانٍ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ دَخَلَ فِي كَبَدِ جَبَلٍ لَدَخَلَتْهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَقْبِضَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2940a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7023
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3111

Narrated Ibn Al-Hanafiya:

If `Ali had spoken anything bad about `Uthman then he would have mentioned the day when some persons came to him and complained about the Zakat officials of `Uthman. `Ali then said to me, "Go to `Uthman and say to him, 'This document contains the regulations of spending the Sadaqa of Allah's Apostle so order your Zakat officials to act accordingly." I took the document to `Uthman. `Uthman said, "Take it away, for we are not in need of it." I returned to `Ali with it and informed him of that. He said, "Put it whence you took it."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ مُنْذِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ ذَاكِرًا عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ ذَكَرَهُ يَوْمَ جَاءَهُ نَاسٌ فَشَكَوْا سُعَاةَ عُثْمَانَ، فَقَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ اذْهَبْ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهَا صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَمُرْ سُعَاتَكَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِيهَا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ أَغْنِهَا عَنَّا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهَا عَلِيًّا فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ضَعْهَا حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3111
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Uthman ibn Hafs ibn Umar ibn Khalda that Ibn Shihab had heard that Abu Lubaba ibn Abd al-Mundhir, when Allah turned to him said, "Messenger of Allah, should I leave my people's house in which I committed wrong action and keep your company, and give away all my property as sadaqa for Allah and His Messenger? "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Giving away a third of it is enough for you."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا لُبَابَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ، حِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْجُرُ دَارَ قَوْمِي الَّتِي أَصَبْتُ فِيهَا الذَّنْبَ وَأُجَاوِرُكَ وَأَنْخَلِعُ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1029
Riyad as-Salihin 369
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A bedouin came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him, "When will be the Hour (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)?" He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "What preparation have you made for it?" He said, "Only the love of Allah and His Messenger." Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "You will be with those whom you love."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The narration in Muslim is: The man replied: "I have made no significant preparation with regard to Salat (prayer), Saum (fasting) and Sadaqah (charity) but I love Allah and His Messenger".

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن أعرابيًا قال لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ متى الساعة‏؟‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ما أعددت لها‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ حب الله ورسوله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنت مع من أحببت‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ وهذا لفظ مسلم‏.‏

وفي رواية لهما‏:‏ ما أعددت لها من كثير صوم، ولا صلاة، ولا صدقة ولكني أحب الله ورسوله‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 369
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 369
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2464
Abu Hurariah said:
"Umar said: 'The Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqah and it was said that Ibn Jamil, Khalid bin Al-Walid and 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib had withheld some. The Messenger of Allah said: What is the matter with Ibn Jamil? Was he not poor then Allah made him rich? As for Khalid bin Al-Walid, you are being unfair to Khalid, for he is saving his shields and weapons for the sake of Allah. As for Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib, the paternal uncle of the Messenger of Allah, it is and obligatory charity for him and he has to pay as much again."'
أَخْبَرَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، مِمَّا حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، مِمَّا ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَدَقَةٍ فَقِيلَ مَنَعَ ابْنُ جَمِيلٍ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا يَنْقِمُ ابْنُ جَمِيلٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فَقِيرًا فَأَغْنَاهُ اللَّهُ وَأَمَّا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَظْلِمُونَ خَالِدًا قَدِ احْتَبَسَ أَدْرَاعَهُ وَأَعْتُدَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَمَّا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عَمُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهِيَ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ وَمِثْلُهَا مَعَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2464
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2466
Sunan Abi Dawud 1630

Narrated Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and swore allegiance to him, and after telling a long story he said: Then a man came to him and said: Give me some of the sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah is not pleased with a Prophet's or anyone else's decision about sadaqat till He has given a decision about them Himself. He has divided those entitled to them into eight categories, so if you come within those categories, I shall give you what you desire.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ غَانِمٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ نُعَيْمٍ الْحَضْرَمِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيَّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَمْ يَرْضَ بِحُكْمِ نَبِيٍّ وَلاَ غَيْرِهِ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ حَتَّى حَكَمَ فِيهَا هُوَ فَجَزَّأَهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَجْزَاءِ أَعْطَيْتُكَ حَقَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1630
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1626
Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
said When the Messenger of Allah(saws) sent Mu’adh to Yemen, he said to him You are going to a people who are people of the book. So call them to bear witness that there is no diety but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in this respect, tell them that Allah has prescribed five prayers on them every day and night. If they obey you in this regard tell them that Allah has prescribed sadaqah(zakat) on their property and returned it to their poor. If they obey you in this respect, do not take the best of their property. Beware of the curse of the oppressed, for there is no curtain between it and Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1579
Sunan Abi Dawud 1612
Abd’ Allah b. Umar said :
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him)prescribed the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan one sa’. The narrator then transmitted the tradition like the one narrated by Malik. This version adds : “Young and old. He gave command that this should be paid before the people went out to prayers.”

Abu Dawud said : ‘Abd Allah al-‘Umari narrated it from Nafi’ through his chain : “on every Muslim.” The version of Sa’id al-Jumahi has : “Among the Muslims.” The well-known version transmitted by ‘Ubaid Allah does not mention the words “among the Muslims”

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السَّكَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ صَاعًا فَذَكَرَ بِمَعْنَى مَالِكٍ زَادَ وَالصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا أَنْ تُؤَدَّى قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ النَّاسِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْعُمَرِيُّ عَنْ نَافِعٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَرَوَاهُ سَعِيدٌ الْجُمَحِيُّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمَشْهُورُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1612
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1608
Sunan Ibn Majah 1807
Ibn Umar narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “For forty sheep, one sheep up to one hundred and twenty. If there is one more. Then two sheep, up to two hundred. If there is one more, then three sheep, up to three hundred. If there are more than that, then for every hundred one sheep. Do not separate combined flock and do not combine separate flocks for fear of Sadaqah. Each partner (who has a share in the flock) should pay in proportion to his shares. And the Zakat collector should not accept any decrepit or defective animal, nor any male goat, unless he wishes to.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ الأَوْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ لاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَكُلُّ خَلِيطَيْنِ يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُصَدِّقِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ وَلاَ تَيْسٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1807
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1807
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 743
Abu Shurayh al-Kabi al-Adawi (ra) has reported that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said, "He who believes in Allah and the last day should speak a good, decent conversation otherwise remain silent. And he who believes in Allah and the last day should honour his guest whose Jaizah (a provision for the guest better than one’s own meals) is the length of a day and a night. And hospitality extends for three days and whatever is beyond that (more than three days) is Sadaqah. it is not proper for a guest to tax his host by overstaying (so that he is tired of him).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتَهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ‏.‏ وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، فَمَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ‏.‏
  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 743
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 140
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 743
Sahih al-Bukhari 86

Narrated Asma':

I came to `Aisha while she was praying, and said to her, "What has happened to the people?" She pointed out towards the sky. (I looked towards the mosque), and saw the people offering the prayer. Aisha said, "Subhan Allah." I said to her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, "Yes." I, too, then stood (for the prayer of eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, the Prophet praised and glorified Allah and then said, "Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before, including Paradise and Hell. No doubt it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Masih-ad-Dajjal or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure which expression Asma' used). You will be asked, 'What do you know about this man (the Prophet Muhammad)?' Then the faithful believer (or Asma' said a similar word) will reply, 'He is Muhammad Allah's Apostle who had come to us with clear evidences and guidance and so we accepted his teachings and followed him. And he is Muhammad.' And he will repeat it thrice. Then the angels will say to him, 'Sleep in peace as we have come to know that you were a faithful believer.' On the other hand, a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said it.' (the same). "

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ، فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا، أَىْ نَعَمْ، فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي قُبُورِكُمْ، مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَيِّهِمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا بِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 86
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 86
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 484
It was narrated that Humran said. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) did ghusl every day since he became Muslim. I brought water for him one day to do wudoo’ for prayer. After he did wudoo’, he said:
I wanted to tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then I decided not to tell it to you, al-Hakam bin al-`As said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, if it is enjoining us to do good we will do it and if it is warning us of a bad thing we will avoid it. He said: I will tell it to you the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo in this manner, then he said: `Whoever does wudoo’ in this manner and does it well, then goes and prays, bowing and prostrating properly, it (the prayer) will expiate his sins between that - prayer and the next, unless he does or something serious` i.e., major sin.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَغْتَسِلُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً مِنْ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمَ فَوَضَعْتُ وَضُوءًا لَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ فَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَنَأْخُذُ بِهِ أَوْ شَرًّا فَنَتَّقِيهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَأَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهَا وَسُجُودَهَا كَفَّرَتْ عَنْهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ الْأُخْرَى مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ مَقْتَلَةً يَعْنِي كَبِيرَةً‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth, Muslim (228) and this isnad is Hasan) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 484
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 77
Hisn al-Muslim 4
'Inna fī khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi wakhtilāfi-llayli wan-nahāri la'āyātin li'wlī-l-'albāb. Al-ladhīna yadhkurūna-allaha qiyāman wa qu`ūdan wa `alā junūbihim wa yatafakkarūna fī Khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi rabbanā mā khalaqta hādhā bāţilāan subĥānaka faqinā `adhāban-nār. Rabbanā 'innaka man tudkhili-nnāra faqad 'akhzaytahu wa mā li-žžālimīna min 'anşārin. Rabbanā 'innanā sami`nā munādīan yunādī lil'īmāni 'an 'āminū birabbikum fa 'āmannā. Rabbanā fāghfirlanā dhunūbanā wa kaffir `annā sayyi'ātinā wa tawaffanā ma`a al-'abrāri. Rabbanā wa 'ātinā mā wa`adtanā `alá rusulika wa lā tukhzinā yawmal-qiyāmati 'innaka lā tukhliful-mī`ād. Fāstajāba lahum rabbuhum 'annī lā 'uđī`u `amala `āmilin minkum min dhakarin 'aw 'unthá ba`đukum min ba`đin fa-lladhīna hājarū wa 'ukhrijū min diyārihim wa 'ūdhū fī sabīlī wa qātalū wa qutilū la'ukaffiranna `anhum sayyi'ātihim wa la'udkhilannahum jannātin tajrī min taĥtihāl-'anhāru thawāban min `indil-lahi wal-lāhu `indahu ĥusnuth-thawāb. Lā yaghurrannaka taqallubu 'l-ladhīna kafarū fī l-bilādi. Matā`un qalīlun thumma ma'wāhum jahannamu wa bi'sa 'l-mihād. Lakini 'l-ladhīna 'ttaqaw rabbahum lahum jannātun tajrī min taĥtihā 'l-'anhāru khālidīna fīhā nuzulan min `indi 'l-lahi wa mā `inda 'llahi khayrun li 'l-abrār. Wa 'inna min 'ahli 'l-kitābi laman yu'minu bil-lahi wa mā 'unzila 'ilaykum wa mā 'unzila 'ilayhim khāshi`īna lillahi lā yashtarūna bi'āyāti 'l-lahi thamanan qalīlāan 'ulā'ika lahum 'ajruhum `inda rabbihim 'inna 'l-laha sarī`u al-ĥisāb. Yā 'ayyuhā 'l-ladhīna 'āmanū-şbirū wa şābirū wa rābiţū wa 'ttaqu 'l-laha la`allakum tufliĥūn. Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the day and night there are signs for people of reason. ˹They are˺ those who remember Allah while standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth ˹and pray˺, “Our Lord! You have not created ˹all of˺ this without purpose. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire. Our Lord! Indeed, those You commit to the Fire will be ˹completely˺ disgraced! And the wrongdoers will have no helpers. Our Lord! We have heard the caller to ˹true˺ belief, ˹proclaiming,˺ ‘Believe in your Lord ˹alone˺,’ so we believed. Our Lord! Forgive our sins, absolve us of our misdeeds, and allow us ˹each˺ to die as one of the virtuous. Our Lord! Grant us what You have promised us through Your messengers and do not put us to shame on Judgment Day—for certainly You never fail in Your promise.” So their Lord responded to them:
“I will never deny any of you—male or female—the reward of your deeds. Both are equal in reward. Those who migrated or were expelled from their homes, and were persecuted for My sake and fought and ˹some˺ were martyred—I will certainly forgive their sins and admit them into Gardens under which rivers flow, as a reward from Allah. And with Allah is the finest reward!” Do not be deceived by the prosperity of the disbelievers throughout the land. It is only a brief enjoyment. Then Hell will be their home—what an evil place to rest! But those who are mindful of their Lord will be in Gardens under which rivers flow, to stay there forever—as an accommodation from Allah. And what is with Allah is best for the virtuous. Indeed, there are some among the People of the Book who truly believe in Allah and what has been revealed to you ˹believers˺ and what was revealed to them. They humble themselves before Allah—never trading Allah’s revelations for a fleeting gain. Their reward is with their Lord. Surely Allah is swift in reckoning. O believers! Patiently endure, persevere, stand on guard, and be mindful of Allah, so you may be successful. Reference: Qur'an Āl-'Imran 3: 190-200; Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/237; Muslim 1/530.
إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُوْلِي الألْبَابِ {190} الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىَ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ {191} رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ {192} رَّبَّنَا إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ أَنْ ءامِنُواْ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الأبْرَارِ {193} رَبَّنَا وَءاتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَى رُسُلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ {194} فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِّنكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَى بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُواْ وَأُخْرِجُواْ مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُواْ فِي سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُواْ وَقُتِلُواْ لأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَلأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ثَوَابًا مِّن عِندِ اللهِ وَاللهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ {195} لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكَ تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِي الْبِلاَدِ {196} مَتَاعٌ قَلِيلٌ ثُمَّ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ {197} لَكِنِ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْاْ رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ...
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 4
Riyad as-Salihin 421
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious said: 'A slave committed a sin and he said: O Allah, forgive my sin,' and Allah said: 'My slave committed a sin and then he realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives the sins and punishes for the sin.' He then again committed a sin and said: 'My Rubb, forgive my sin,' and Allah (SWT) said: 'My slave committed a sin and then realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives his sin and punishes for the sin.' He again committed a sin and said: 'My Rubb, forgive my sin,' and Allah (SWT) said: 'My slave has committed a sin and then realized that he has a Rubb Who forgives the sin or takes (him) to account for sin. I have granted forgiveness to my slave. Let him do whatever he likes".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The last sentence "let him do..". means, as long he keeps asking for forgiveness after the commission of sins, and repents, Allah will forgive him because repentance eliminates previous sins". (Editor's Note)

وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فيما يحكى عن ربه، تبارك وتعالى، قال‏:‏ “أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فقال‏:‏ اللهم اغفر لى ذنبي، فقال الله تبارك وتعالى‏:‏ أذنب عبدى ذنبا، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، ثم عاد فأذنب، فقال‏:‏ أي رب اغفر لي ذنبي، فقال تبارك وتعالى‏:‏ أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، ثم عاد فأذنب، فقال‏:‏ أي رب اغفر لى ذنبي، فقال، تبارك وتعالى‏:‏ أذنب عبدي ذنباً، فعلم أن له رباً يغفر الذنب، ويأخذ بالذنب، قد غفرت لعبدى فليفعل ما شاء” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وقوله تعالى‏:‏ “فليفعل ما شاء” أي‏:‏ ما دام يفعل هكذا، يذنب ويتوب اغفر له، فإن التوبة تهدم ما قبلها‏.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 421
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 421
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) asked: Why do you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: On account of the laugh of the Lord of the universe, when he ldesirer of Paradise) sai Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: I am not mocking at you, but I have power to do whatever I will.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam that his father said that he had heard Umar ibn al-Khattab say, "I once gave a noble horse to carry somebody in the way of Allah, and the man neglected it. I wished to buy it back from him and I thought that he would sell it cheaply. I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about it and he said, 'Do not buy it, even if he gives it to you for one dirham, for someone who takes back his sadaqa is like a dog swallowing its own vomit.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ عَتِيقٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي هُوَ عِنْدَهُ قَدْ أَضَاعَهُ - فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَهُ مِنْهُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ بَائِعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَشْتَرِهِ وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 50
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 626
Sahih Muslim 1832 e

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive charity from the people on behalf of the State). He came (back to the Holy prophet) with a large number of things and started saying:

This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift. Here follows the tradition that has gone before except that 'Urwa (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) asked Abu Humaid: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (himself) (may peace be upon him)? He replied: My ears heard it from his mouth.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، - وَهُوَ أَبُو الزِّنَادِ - عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَاءَ بِسَوَادٍ كَثِيرٍ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَسَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى أُذُنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832e
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4513
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from Abu Shurayh al-Kabi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak good or be silent. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should be generous to his neighbour. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should be generous to his guest. His welcome is for a day and a night, and his hospitality is for three days. Whatever is more than that is sadaqa. It is not halal for a guest to stay with a man until he becomes a burden."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ جَارَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ وَضِيَافَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ فَمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1695
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2609
Abu Rabiah binAl-Harith said to 'Abdul-Muttalib bin Rabi'ah bin Al-Harith and Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib:
"Go to the Messenger of Allah and say to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, appoint us to collect the Sadaqat!' 'Ali bin Abi Talib came along when we were like that, and he said to them: "The Messenger of Allah will not appoint any of you to collect the Sadaqah."' 'Abdul-Muttalib said: "So I went with Al-Fadl until we came to the Messenger of Allah and he said to us: "This Zakah is the dirt of the people, and it is not permissible for Muhammad or for the family of Muhammad."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَالْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ائْتِيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُولاَ لَهُ اسْتَعْمِلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَاتِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَنَحْنُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَسْتَعْمِلُ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالْفَضْلُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَلاَ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2609
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2610
Mishkat al-Masabih 3598, 3599, 3600
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna that Safwan b. Umayya came to Medina and slept in the mosque, using his cloak as a pillow. A thief came and took his cloak and Safwan seized him and brought him to God’s Messenger who ordered that his hand should be cut off. Safwan then said, "This was not my intention. I give it to him as sadaqa.” God’s Messenger replied, "Why did you not do so before bringing him to me?” Ibn Majah transmitted something similar on the authority of ‘Abdallah b. Safwan who quoted his father’s authority, and Darimi did so also on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas.
وَرُوِيَ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ» : أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَتَوَسَّدَ رِدَاءَهُ فَجَاءَ سَارِقٌ وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ صَفْوَانُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَمَرَ أَنْ تُقْطَعَ يَدُهُ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ: إِنِّي لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَهَلا قبل أَن تَأتِينِي بِهِ» وَرَوَى نَحْوَهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بن صَفْوَان عَن أَبِيه والدارمي عَن ابْن عَبَّاس
  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3598, 3599, 3600
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 1772
Ibn 'Abbas reported God's messenger as saying when he sent Mu'adh to the Yemen, “You will come to folk who are people of a book, so invite them to testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God's messenger. If they obey that, tell them God has made obligatory for them five times of prayer every twenty-four hours. If they obey that, tell them God has made obligatory for them sadaqa to be taken from their rich and handed over to their poor. If they obey that, avoid taking the best parts of their property; and regard the claim of him who is wronged, for there is no veil between it and God." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّك تَأتي قوما من أهل الْكتاب. فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَإِنْ هُمْ أطاعوا لذَلِك. فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ. فَإِنْ هم أطاعوا لذَلِك فأعلمهم أَن الله قد فرض عَلَيْهِم صَدَقَة تُؤْخَذ من أغنيائهم فَترد فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ. فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ. فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَين الله حجاب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1772
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 1835
Ziyad b. al-Harith as-Suda’i said he came to the Prophet and swore allegiance to him, and after telling a long story he said that a man came to him and asked him to give him some of the sadaqa. God’s messenger then said to him, ‘‘God is not pleased with a prophet's or anyone else's decision about sadaqat till He has given a decision about them Himself. He has divided those entitled to them into eight categories,* so if you come within those categories I shall give you something.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Reference is to Al-Qur'an 9:60
وَعَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلًا فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: أَعْطِنِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِحُكْمِ نَبِيٍّ وَلَا غَيْرِهِ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ حَتَّى حَكَمَ فِيهَا هُوَ فَجَزَّأَهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَجْزَاء أَعطيتك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1835
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 62
Mishkat al-Masabih 1955
Buraida said that when he was sitting with the Prophet a woman came to him and said, “Messenger of God, I gave a slavegirl as sadaqa to my mother who has now died.” He replied. “Your reward is sure, and the inheritance has given her back to you.” She said, "Messenger of God, a month's fast was due from her; may I fast on her behalf ?” He replied, “Fast on her behalf.” She said, “She never performed the pilgrimage, so may I do so on her behalf ?” He replied, “Yes, perform the pilgrimage on her behalf.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ أَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَت يَا رَسُول الله إِنِّي كنت تَصَدَّقْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي بِجَارِيَةٍ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ قَالَ: «وَجَبَ أَجَرُكِ وَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْكِ الْمِيرَاثُ» . قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ شَهْرٍ أفأصوم عَنْهَا قَالَ: «صومي عَنْهَا» . قَالَت يَا رَسُول الله إِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحُجَّ قَطُّ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهَا قَالَ: «نعم حجي عَنْهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1955
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 180
Hakim bin Hizam (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, ”The upper hand is better than the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is better than he who takes it). One should begin by giving to his dependents. And the best Sadaqah (charity) is that, which is given by a wealthy person (from the money which is left over after his expenses). And whoever abstains from asking others for some financial help, Allah will provide for him and save him from asking others; Allah will make him self-sufficient.” Agreed upon and this version is of al-Bukhari.
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { اَلْيَدُ اَلْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلْيَدِ اَلسُّفْلَى, وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ, وَخَيْرُ اَلصَّدَقَةِ عَنْ ظَهْرِ غِنًى, وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اَللَّهُ, وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اَللَّهُ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 655
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 634
Sahih Muslim 2758 a

Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, thus said. A servant committed a sin and he said:

O Allah, forgive me my sins, and Allah (the Exalted and Glorious) said: My servant commited a sin and then he came to realise that he has a Lord Who forgives the sins and takes to account (the sinner) for the sin. He then again committed a sin and said: My Lord, forgive me my sin, and Allah, the Exalted and High, said: My servant committed a sin and then came to realise that he has a Lord Who would forgive his sin or would take (him) to account for the sin. He again committed a sin and said: My Lord, forgive me for my sin, and Allah (the Exalted and High) said: My servant sas committed a sin and then came to realise that he has a Lord Who forgives the sins or takes (him) to account for sin. O servant, do what you like. I have granted you forgiveness. 'Abd al-A'la said: I do not know whether he said thrice or four times to do" what you desire".
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا يَحْكِي عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَذْنَبَ عَبْدٌ ذَنْبًا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَذْنَبَ عَبْدِي ذَنْبًا فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِالذَّنْبِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَأَذْنَبَ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَبْدِي أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِالذَّنْبِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَأَذْنَبَ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَذْنَبَ عَبْدِي ذَنْبًا فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِالذَّنْبِ وَاعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى لاَ أَدْرِي أَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ اعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2758a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6642
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1619
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Prophet (SAW) got up at night to pray Tahajjud, he said: Allahumma, lakal-hamdu anta nurus-samawati wal-ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu anta qayyamus-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu, anta haqqun wa wa'duka haqqun wal jannatu haqqun wan-nuru haqqun wan-nabiyyuna haqqun wa Muhammadan haqqun, laka aslant wa 'alaika tawakkaltu wa bika amant. ( O Allah, to You be praise, You are the Light of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sustainer of the Heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sovereign of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise; You are True, Your promise is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true and Muhammad is true. To You have I submitted, in You I put my trust and in You I have believed.'" Then (one of the narrators) Qutaibah mentioned some words the meaning of which was: "Wa bika khasamtu wa ilaika hakamtu, ighfirli ma quadrate wa ma akhkhartu wa ma a'lantu antal-muqaddimu wa antal-mu'khkhir, la ilaha illa anta wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (And with Your help I argue [with my opponents, the non-believers], and I take You as a judge [to judge between us]. Forgive me my past and future sins and those that I commit openly. You are the One who puts [some people] back and bring [others] forward. There is no God but You and there is no power and no strength except with Allah).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَحْوَلِ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ - عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ حَقٌّ وَوَعْدُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ وَمُحَمَّدٌ حَقٌّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قُتَيْبَةُ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ‏"‏ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1619
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1620
Sahih Muslim 983

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Umar for (collecting) Sadaqa (zakat), and it was said that Ibn Jamil, Khalid b. Walid and 'Abbas the uncle of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), refused (to pay it). Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Ibn Jamil is taking revenge but for this that he was destitute and Allah made him rich. As regards Khalid, you are unjust to Khalid, for be reserved his armours and weapons for the sake of Allah, and as for 'Abbas, I shall be responsible for it and an equal amount along with it. And he again said: 'Umar, bear this in mind, the uncle of a person is like his father.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُمَرَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَقِيلَ مَنَعَ ابْنُ جَمِيلٍ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَالْعَبَّاسُ عَمُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَنْقِمُ ابْنُ جَمِيلٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فَقِيرًا فَأَغْنَاهُ اللَّهُ وَأَمَّا خَالِدٌ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَظْلِمُونَ خَالِدًا قَدِ احْتَبَسَ أَدْرَاعَهُ وَأَعْتَادَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَمَّا الْعَبَّاسُ فَهِيَ عَلَىَّ وَمِثْلُهَا مَعَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُمَرُ أَمَا شَعَرْتَ أَنَّ عَمَّ الرَّجُلِ صِنْوُ أَبِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 983
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1112 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

I am burnt, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: How is it? He (the person) said: I had intercourse with my wife during the day in Ramadan. Upon this (the Holy Prophet) said: Give charity, give charity. He (the person) said: There is nothing with me. He commanded him to sit down, (In the meanwhile) there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) two baskets containing eatables, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told him to give them as sadaqa.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ احْتَرَقْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَطِئْتُ امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ تَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فَجَاءَهُ عَرَقَانِ فِيهِمَا طَعَامٌ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1112a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4025
It was narrated from Anas that :
Some people from 'Ukl came to the Prophet [SAW] but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Prophet [SAW] told them to go to the camels that had been given in Sadaqah and drink some of their milk and urine. They did that, then they killed their herdsman and drove off the camels. The Prophet [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were brought to him. He had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out, and he did not have (their wounds) cauterized, and he left them to die. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ قَدِمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْتُوا إِبِلَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا فَفَعَلُوا فَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَهَا وَاسْتَاقُوهَا فَبَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَحْسِمْهُمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ حَتَّى مَاتُوا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4025
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4030
Sunan Abi Dawud 3087

Narrated Duba'ah daughter of az-Zubayr ibn AbdulMuttalib:

Al-Miqdad went to Baqi' al-Khabkhabah for a certain need. He found a mouse taking out a dinar from a hole. It then continued to take out dinars one by one until it took out seventeen dinars. It then took out a red purse containing a dinar. There were thus eighteen dinars. He took them to the Prophet (saws), informed him and said to him: Take its sadaqah. The Prophet (saws) asked him: Did you extend your hand toward the hole? He replied: No. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: May Allah bless you in it.

حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، قُرَيْبَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أُمِّهَا، كَرِيمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمِقْدَادِ عَنْ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهَا قَالَتْ، ذَهَبَ الْمِقْدَادُ لِحَاجَتِهِ بِبَقِيعِ الْخَبْخَبَةِ فَإِذَا جُرَذٌ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يُخْرِجُ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ خِرْقَةً حَمْرَاءَ - يَعْنِي فِيهَا دِينَارٌ - فَكَانَتْ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ وَقَالَ لَهُ خُذْ صَدَقَتَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ هَوَيْتَ إِلَى الْجُحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3087
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3081
Sunan Abi Dawud 4808

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Al-Miqdam ibn Shurayh, quoting his father, said: I asked Aisha about living in the desert. She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to go to the desert to these rivulets. Once he intended to go to the desert and he sent to me a she-camel from the camel of sadaqah which had not been used for riding so far. He said to me: Aisha! show gentleness, for if gentleness is found in anything, it beautifies it and when it is taken out from anything it damages it.

Ibn al-Sabbah said in his version: Muharramah means a mount which has not been used for riding.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ الْبَدَاوَةِ، فَقَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْدُو إِلَى هَذِهِ التِّلاَعِ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ الْبَدَاوَةَ مَرَّةً فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ نَاقَةً مُحَرَّمَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مُحَرَّمَةٌ يَعْنِي لَمْ تُرْكَبْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4808
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4790
Sunan Abi Dawud 3748

Abu Shuraih al-Ka’bi reported the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) as sayings:

He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should honour his guest provisions for the road are what will serve for a day and night: hospitality extends for three days; what goes after that is sadaqah(charity): and it is not allowable that a guest should stay till he makes himself an encumbrance.

Abu Dawud said: Malik was asked about the saying of the Prophet: "Provisions for the road what will serve for a day a night." He said: He should honor him, present him some gift, and protect him for a day and night, and hospitality for three days.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمُهُ وَلَيْلَتُهُ الضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَمَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُرِئَ عَلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ أَخْبَرَكُمْ أَشْهَبُ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ جَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يُكْرِمُهُ وَيُتْحِفُهُ وَيَحْفَظُهُ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً وَثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ ضِيَافَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3748
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3739
Mishkat al-Masabih 254
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “Among the actions and good deeds for which a believer will continue to receive reward after his death are knowledge which he taught and spread, a good son whom he left behind, or a copy of the Qur'an which he left as a legacy, or a mosque which he built, or a house which he built for the traveller, or a stream which he caused to flow, or a sadaqa which he gave from his property when he was alive and well, for which he will continue to receive reward after his death.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and also Baihaqi in Shu'ab al-iman.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ مِمَّا يَلْحَقُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ وَحَسَنَاتِهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ عِلْمًا علمه ونشره وَولدا صَالحا تَركه ومصحفا وَرَّثَهُ أَوْ مَسْجِدًا بَنَاهُ أَوْ بَيْتًا لِابْنِ السَّبِيلِ بَنَاهُ أَوْ نَهْرًا أَجْرَاهُ أَوْ صَدَقَةً أخرجهَا من مَاله فِي صِحَّته وحياته يلْحقهُ من بعد مَوته» . رَوَاهُ بن مَاجَه وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 254
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 51
Mishkat al-Masabih 1793
‘A’isha said she heard God’s messenger say, “zakat is never mingled with any property without destroying it.” Shafi'i, Bukhari in his Ta’rikh, and al-Humaidi transmitted it, al-Humaidl adding He said, “Sadaqa will have been incumbent on you and you will not pay it, so what is forbidden will destroy what is lawful.” Those who hold that the zakat is connected with the property itself have used this as an argument. It is given thus in al-Muntaqa. Baihaqi transmitted in Shu’ab al-iman from Ahmad b. Hanbal with, his isnad to ‘A’isha, and Ahmad said “mingled” means that a man accepts zakat when he is opulent or rich, whereas it is only for the poor.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا خَالَطَتِ الزَّكَاةُ مَالًا قَطُّ إِلَّا أَهْلَكَتْهُ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَالْبُخَارِيُّ فِي تَارِيخِهِ وَالْحُمَيْدِيُّ وَزَادَ قَالَ: يَكُونُ قَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْكَ صَدَقَةٌ فَلَا تُخْرِجْهَا فَيُهْلِكُ الْحَرَامُ الْحَلَالَ. وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بِهِ من يرى تعلق الزَّكَاةِ بِالْعَيْنِ هَكَذَا فِي الْمُنْتَقَى وَرَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ. وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ فِي «خَالَطَتْ» : تَفْسِيرُهُ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَأْخُذُ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُوَ مُوسِرٌ أَو غَنِي وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ للْفُقَرَاء
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1793
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
Mishkat al-Masabih 4374
Abu Umama told that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab put on a new garment and said, “Praise be to God who has clothed me with something with which to cover my nakedness and adorn myself in my lifetime.” He then told that he had heard God's messenger say that if anyone who puts on a new garment says, “Praise be to God who has clothed me with something with which to cover my nakedness and adorn myself in my lifetime,” then takes the old garment and gives it as sadaqa, he will be in God’s protection, guardianship and shelter both when alive and when dead. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن أبي أُمامةَ قَالَ: لَبِسَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " مَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ كَانَ فِي كَنَفِ اللَّهِ وَفِي حِفْظِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سِتْرِ اللَّهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4374
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 65